into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
educate_v your_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tempt_a company_n and_o snare_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o dumb_a or_o unfaithful_a minister_n while_o you_o be_v worse_o at_o home_n yourselves_o be_v but_o self-condemnation_n be_v minister_n more_o oblige_v to_o care_n for_o your_o child_n soul_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n than_o you_o be_v can_v they_o do_v that_o for_o whole_a parish_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v for_o for_o one_o household_n or_o your_o own_o child_n the_o first_o charge_n and_o part_n be_v you_o if_o family_n treacherous_o neglect_v their_o part_n and_o then_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o church_n you_o may_v as_o wise_o send_v boy_n to_o the_o university_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o write_v in_o low_a school_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o wicked_a miserable_a distract_a world_n it_o must_v be_v most_o do_v by_o family-religion_n and_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o youth_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o soul_n of_o themselves_o child_n and_o servant_n will_v very_o quick_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o terrible_a account_n especial_o those_o that_o shall_v as_o ruler_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o serious_a family-religion_n as_o if_o all_o beyond_o some_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o lip_n labour_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o house_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n these_o help_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o that_o need_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n daily_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v not_o read_v all_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o their_o family_n but_o such_o particular_n of_o exposition_n and_o doctrinal_a note_n as_o they_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o can_v buy_v large_a commentary_n and_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n such_o book_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n and_o the_o people_n will_v diligent_o use_v they_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o save_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n fail_v most_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n teach_v foolish_a man_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o their_o family_n and_o themselves_o the_o farewell_o ne_o vacua_fw-la sit_fw-la pagina_fw-la time_n and_o work_n end_n bless_a soul_n be_v go_v before_o consume_v light_n may_v serve_v to_o kindle_v more_o the_o dead_a can_v speak_v god_n can_v his_o lamp_n restore_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o out_o will_v quick_o cease_v hâ—gh_a pride_n rough_a passion_n god_n can_v soon_o appease_v truth_n love_n and_o concord_n raise_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o wise_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o this_o he_o will_v choose_v proud-woldlings_a raging-fool_n he_o will_v refuse_v and_o snuffer_n not_o extinguisher_n will_v use_v yet_o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v tare_n will_v be_v sow_v ruler_n and_o guide_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o by_o storm_n and_o scandal_n some_o will_v be_v overthrow_v diotrephes_n must_v rule_v judas_n be_v rich_a the_o ignorant_a will_v err_v young_a ear_n will_v itch_v the_o blind_a will_v lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n lord_n convert_v saul_n check_v jewish_a rage_n and_o sect_n which_o sad_a church-war_n do_v wage_v let_v light_n and_o love_n proud_a wrath_n assuage_v but_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o dwell_v with_o thou_o better_a thing_n see_v and_o better_o be_v than_o adam_n or_o the_o golden_a age._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o errata_fw-la these_o few_o i_o note_v for_o thy_o correction_n introd_a p._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o par._n for_o nine_o r._n ten_o and_o for_o if_o r._n self_n luk._n for_o c._n 7._o r._n 4._o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 5._o par._n foâ—â—8_n r._n 50._o c._n 6._o v._n 38._o par._n l._n 11._o r._n that_o the_o l._n 12._o for_o or_o r._n of_o v._n 40._o par._n l._n 1._o r._n one_o wâ—â—â—_n by_o c._n 17._o v._n 5._o par._n l._n 12._o add_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o par._n l._n 12._o put_v out_o of_o c._n 18._o v._n 1._o r._n the_o brook_n c._n 1â—_n v_o 34._o par._n put_v out_o since_o act._n 8._o v._n 22._o par._n r._n prayer_n of_o a_o c._n 17._o content_n r._n contemn_v rom._n 13._o annot._fw-la l._n 3â—_n for_o â—haâ—_n shall_v r._n 10_o c._n 47._o r._n notify_v 1._o tim._n c._n 6._o annot._fw-la l._n 5._o r._n bad_a be_v better_o l._n 7._o for_o answer_v r._n 〈◊〉_d rev._n c._n 19_o v._n 10._o par._n l._n 6._o put_v out_o we_o v._n 17._o par._n l._n 6._o r._n be_v the_o ib._n for_o fable_n be_v r._n fable_n l._n 10._o for_o â—r_n of_o advertisem_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n purpose_v p._n 3._o l._n ult_n for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 5._o l._n 35._o for_o she_o r._n her_o p._n 6._o l._n 24._o r._n say_v p._n 9_o l._n 41._o r._n terret_n l._n 42._o â—_o let_v he_o p._n 13._o l._n 35._o r._n infelicity_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o nor_o when_o or_o by_o who_o this_o title_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n some_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o that_o of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n that_o of_o judas_n or_o the_o revelation_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o this_o uncertainty_n and_o delay_n i._o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v our_o faith_n whether_o all_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o in_o many_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o so_o peter_n do_v of_o paul_n and_o judas_n transcribe_v much_o of_o 2_o peter_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o inspire_a apostle_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v and_o repeat_v each_o other_o write_n without_o any_o guilt_n of_o vain_a repetition_n or_o be_v plagiaries_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o few_o book_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o be_v common_o afterward_o receive_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o confirm_v than_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o authority_n certainty_n after_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o confirm_a certainty_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o time_n before_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v write_v can_v produce_v and_o communicate_v they_o by_o convince_a proof_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o private_a letter_n iii_o whoever_o first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v as_o one_o volume_n but_o the_o church_n have_v by_o continual_a own_v this_o title_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o grotius_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a signify_v indeed_o god_n statute_n law_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o salvation_n or_o god_n constitute_v and_o propose_v term_n of_o life_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o strict_o signify_v usual_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n this_o do_v but_o imply_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o god_n enact_v it_o and_o promulgate_v it_o before_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n and_o testament_n and_o a_o offer_a covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 25._o to_o try_v his_o skill_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 26._o note_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v not_o the_o meanâ—_n to_o eternal_a life_n 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 27_o 28._o note_v this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n that_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19.16_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o much_o difference_n there_o christ_n repeat_v the_o commandment_n particular_o but_o here_o the_o lawyer_n repeat_v they_o summary_o so_o mark_v 10.17_o agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o that_o in_o luke_n 18.18_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o a_o distinct_a history_n note_v whoever_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v without_o regenerate_a grace_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 29_o note_n this_o overwillingness_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deâ—â—est_a root_a common_a vice_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n &_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o charitable_a past_a by_o he_o without_o help_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n one_o contemn_v by_o they_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o profane_a rustic_a take_v he_o up_o and_o help_v he_o note_v they_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o say_v by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o two_o penny_n the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 36._o which_o of_o theâ—_n toâ—â—_n the_o man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deal_v as_o a_o neighbour_n with_o he_o 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 37._o so_o do_v thou_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n use_v he_o with_o such_o charity_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n note_v do_v they_o so_o that_o ruin_n hunt_v and_o destroy_v such_o and_o better_a man_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 38_o 39_o martha_n be_v the_o housekeeper_n or_o owner_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 40._o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v many_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v necessary_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 41_o 42._o thou_o trouble_v thyself_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o unreasonable_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o less_o necessity_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n this_o mary_n have_v prefer_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o and_o have_v leave_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o none_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o that_o better_a portion_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v note_v 1_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_n martha_n for_o her_o carâ—_n and_o work_n but_o for_o not_o prefer_v better_o nor_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v she_o as_o to_o commend_v mary_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o prefer_v 2._o one_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o contain_v salvation_n and_o its_o necessary_a mean_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v put_v behind_o it_o 3._o prefer_v thing_n less_o necessary_a though_o good_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o need-not_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n 4._o that_o be_v a_o fault_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n 5._o they_o that_o prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a shall_v have_v the_o best_a whoever_o be_v against_o it_o 6._o even_o godly_a person_n and_o near_a be_v apt_a upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o censure_v and_o accuse_v each_o other_o upon_o mistake_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o accuser_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n 7._o but_o christ_n will_v justify_v the_o right_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 1._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v till_o now_o be_v too_o little_a and_o unskilful_a in_o prayer_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indept_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o matth._n 6.9_o note_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n and_o as_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v comprehensive_o and_o summary_o though_o not_o try_v they_o always_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n nor_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n when_o occasion_n confine_v they_o to_o some_o one_o branch_n or_o require_v they_o to_o insist_v most_o on_o it_o much_o less_o oblige_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o the_o small_a difference_n in_o word_n between_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o material_a save_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n by_o debt_n verse_n 4._o be_v mean_v chief_o wrong_v or_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n signify_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v though_o also_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o for_o justification_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o accept_v on_o our_o part_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v that_o perfect_a law_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 15._o note_v it_o seem_v acquaintance_n make_v they_o bear_v with_o john_n and_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 17._o then_o say_v the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 17_o 18._o note_v whenever_o we_o have_v business_n in_o bad_a company_n we_o shall_v foresee_v what_o temptation_n we_o may_v there_o expect_v and_o be_v forewarn_v 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o n._n the_o perversion_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o blind_a world_n man_n examine_v and_o judge_v god_n a_o ignorant_a high_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o honour_n but_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o god_n judge_v his_o master_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 20_o 21._o note_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o accuse_v himself_o but_o refeâ—â—ed_a the_o ensnare_a prelate_n to_o his_o auditor_n and_o bid_v he_o produce_v his_o witness_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o answer_v such_o malicious_a high_a priest_n second_o by_o in_o secret_n have_v i_o say_v nothing_o hemean_v i_o have_v not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v my_o doctrine_n three_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o while_o he_o put_v they_o but_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o expect_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o their_o demand_n shall_v have_v furnish_v their_o malice_n with_o matter_n against_o he_o while_o they_o be_v break_v god_n command_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o stroke_n jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 22._o note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a high_a priest_n have_v wicked_a officer_n ready_a to_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o rebel_n against_o god_n charge_n god_n himself_o for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o expect_v more_o than_o due_a submission_n from_o god_n servant_n while_o they_o be_v against_o god_n himself_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 23._o if_o i_o have_v by_o my_o answer_n break_v the_o law_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o why_o be_v thou_o executioner_n without_o trial_n or_o desert_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o caiphas_n house_n whither_o annas_n have_v send_v christ_n bind_v there_o peter_n then_o deny_v christ_n though_o one_o denial_n be_v here_o omit_v 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 28._o note_v thus_o that_o hypocrite_n priest_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o be_v shed_v holy_a blood_n 29._o pilate_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 29_o 30._o note_v the_o wicked_a priest_n expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v have_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n against_o christ_n to_o condemn_v he_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 31_o 32._o if_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n be_v you_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o by_o your_o own_o law_n for_o the_o romman_n use_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n so_o unjust_o note_v the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a the_o jew_n allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n for_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o not_o for_o death_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o crucify_a be_v the_o roman_a punishment_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 34._o i_o perceive_v thy_o question_n imply_v accusation_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n be_v it_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 35._o i_o be_o no_o jew_n nor_o judge_n of_o your_o prophecy_n pretence_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o offend_v they_o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 36._o i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o caesar_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o accuse_v i_o but_o of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o claim_v nor_o do_v i_o raise_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o claim_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n 37._o and_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n indeed_o jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o king_n though_o i_o claim_v no_o man_n crown_n it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v reign_v and_o that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n obey_v i_o pilate_n say_v in_o disdain_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o reign_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 38._o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o break_v any_o of_o our_o law_n by_o any_o capital_a crime_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n 39_o note_v pilate_n deride_v christ_n
2._o minister_n that_o be_v to_o require_v confession_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n from_o offender_n in_o order_n to_o their_o restoration_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o the_o same_o themselves_o if_o they_o scandalous_o sin_n 3._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o 19_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o free_a dispose_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o after_o other_o shall_v bind_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o prison_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o also_o unto_o death_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 19_o follow_v i_o in_o labour_n and_o fuffering_n unto_o glory_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 20._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v till_o my_o come_n or_o if_o he_o live_v till_o he_o see_v my_o catholic_a church_n settle_v under_o my_o proper_a government_n when_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o policy_n be_v full_o dissolve_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o nation_n 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o note_v a_o false_a tradition_n may_v pass_v among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o thing_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 24._o this_o be_v john_n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o write_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o testimony_n the_o church_n do_v just_o receive_v as_o true_a note_v though_o some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o publish_v john_n gospel_n at_o who_o request_n they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o we_o know_v signify_v only_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n 25._o though_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o record_v divers_a thing_n which_o other_o have_v omit_v yet_o altogether_o be_v far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v write_v the_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n will_v as_o it_o be_v overload_v the_o world_n note_v 1._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n if_o any_o one_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o divers_a particular_n 2._o that_o though_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o much_o be_v record_v as_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o none_o of_o his_o law_n or_o promise_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v omit_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n or_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v oral_a tradition_n for_o any_o needful_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n though_o the_o essential_o and_o great_a practical_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v we_o both_o way_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v that_o this_o history_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n preach_v and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o few_o other_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n not_o mention_v what_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n and_o their_o helper_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n suppose_v to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n yea_o peter_n history_n be_v here_o record_v but_o for_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o paul_n with_o who_o luke_n travel_v and_o though_o this_o history_n of_o luke_n have_v more_o infallibility_n than_o other_o history_n of_o church_n affair_n since_o write_v yet_o all_o other_o credible_a notice_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v chap._n i._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 1._o i_o write_v the_o gospel_n history_n as_o a_o record_n of_o christ_n birth_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o comission_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v full_a assurance_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o unquestionable_a manifestation_n at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n space_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o aseention_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o full_a solemn_a initiation_n into_o your_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v receive_v note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n name_n or_o relation_n buâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o full_a effusion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o ascension_n but_o a_o previous_a earnest_n of_o it_o to_o show_v they_o from_o who_o the_o full_a communication_n be_v to_o come_v differ_v from_o this_o late_a as_o his_o own_o resurrection_n victory_n differ_v from_o his_o ascension_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n without_o this_o necessary_a previous_a qualification_n nor_o shall_v any_o now_o take_v up_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n without_o holy_a suitable_a qualification_n by_o christ_n spirit_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom-to_a israel_n 6._o they_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o now_o deliver_v israel_n from_o captivity_n
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
22._o n._n the_o history_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o their_o plot_v his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o and_o suppose_v but_o christ_n know_v their_o malicious_a design_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 24._o judge_v not_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o worldly_a man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 25._o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 27._o n._n they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_n but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o glory_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 28._o you_o know_v my_o visible_a original_n but_o you_o know_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v i_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 30.31_o his_o miracle_n convince_v some_o against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n aâ—d_a chief_n priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n think_v persecute_v necessary_a to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o malice_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 35._o will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n or_o what_o mean_v he_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n christ_n proclaim_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o till_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n be_v not_o give_v 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n whence_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 40._o his_o word_n and_o work_n incline_v many_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v objection_n from_o his_o original_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 44._o n._n god_n hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 45_o 46._o god_n make_v christ_n word_n effectual_a at_o the_o present_a to_o convince_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o violence_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v 47._o 48._o n._n the_o vain_a respect_n to_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o power_n be_v a_o usual_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o right_o judge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o they_o false_o think_v their_o literal_a knowledge_n with_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v be_v a_o safe_a state_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 50.51_o nicodemus_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n stop_v they_o by_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v well_o try_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v into_o his_o own_o house_n 52._o n._n 1._o they_o give_v he_o a_o scorn_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n 2._o and_o then_o how_o poor_a a_o reason_n satisfy_v they_o against_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o galilee_n be_v a_o contemn_a country_n where_o christ_n dwell_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o david_n line_n 3._o one_o man_n word_n may_v sometime_o divert_v a_o persecution_n chap._n viii_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 1._o n._n 1._o he_o leave_v the_o city_n at_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v surprise_v he_o 2._o he_o choose_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n of_o god_n consecration_n and_o of_o best_a opportunity_n for_o auditor_n 3._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o let_v they_o teach_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n 4._o his_o sit_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o a_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 3._o n._n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a book_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o credible_a father_n have_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_n beside_o beza_n so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a suppose_v the_o text_n current_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v draw_v christ_n into_o a_o snare_n by_o get_v he_o either_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o
but_o examine_v which_o cause_n god_n be_v for_o 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 40._o note_v causeless_a stripe_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o men._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o revenge_v these_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o reproach_n for_o preach_a christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 42._o and_o no_o command_n threat_n or_o cruelty_n make_v they_o cease_v preach_v christ_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n chap._n vi_o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n 1._o note_v those_o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v greek_n who_o be_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n most_o at_o alexandria_n and_o some_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o even_o in_o the_o great_a exemplification_n of_o christian_a love_n concord_n and_o self_n denial_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o provision_n begin_v a_o murmur_a among_o this_o choose_a flock_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v to_o live_v without_o murmur_v at_o each_o other_o upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o bodily_a want_n the_o suffer_a party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o will_v complain_v 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 2._o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v to_o love_n feast_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o you_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 3._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o officer_n mediate_o by_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o reason_n from_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n well_o agree_v 2._o the_o apostle_n fix_v the_o number_n 3._o the_o congregation_n must_v choose_v the_o person_n 4._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n limit_v they_o to_o certain_a qualification_n 1._o good_a report_n 2._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o of_o wisdom_n the_o choose_a person_n must_v be_v appoint_v or_o authorize_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n incapable_a matter_n mane_v both_o election_n and_o man_n ordination_n void_a but_o yet_o the_o elector_n still_o be_v trust_v who_o to_o elect_a and_o the_o ordainer_n who_o to_o ordain_v and_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o where_o ever_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o bishop_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o description_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o all_o unanimous_o consent_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 6._o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o the_o authorise_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o ordination_n suppose_v they_o instruct_v for_o their_o office_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n 8._o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 9_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o scatter_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o several_a country_n have_v there_o several_a synagogue_n libertine_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o be_v jew_n make_v free_a though_o some_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o a_o country_n think_v one_o letter_n be_v change_v 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n 10._o note_v on_o such_o term_n we_o dispute_v with_o malignant_a man_n when_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v diabolist_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a accusation_n malignity_n bood-thirsty_a cruelty_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o diabolist_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o no_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o law_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o hate_v they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o false_a oath_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 12._o note_v when_o informer_n and_o perjure_a witness_n and_o council_n or_o judge_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n false_a malignant_n blood_n thirsty_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foreknow_v the_o sentence_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o 13_o 14._o note_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o hear_v stephen_n say_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o perjure_a gather_v their_o testimony_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o his_o word_n make_v blasphemy_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v perjure_a and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o judge_n jury_n and_o witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v their_o ownsence_n on_o their_o word_n christ_n so_o suffer_v before_o stephen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o dishonour_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n by_o such_o man_n therefore_o judge_v of_o history_n according_o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 15._o with_o a_o a_o splendour_n which_o may_v amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o change_v they_o so_o much_o be_v dives_n in_o hell_n deceive_v that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v convert_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n when_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pray_v they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n
he_o so_o sincere_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o work_v righteousness_n or_o true_o obey_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_o accept_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 36_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o like_o moses_n law_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proclaim_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v by_o redemption_n lord_n of_o all_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o word_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n how_o god_n endue_v jesus_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o donig_v good_a and_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 42._o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o be_v then_o raise_v 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o the_o messiah_n god_n by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 44._o even_o while_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o great_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v which_o break_v out_o in_o the_o effect_n before_o they_o all_o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n 45._o this_o be_v astonish_v news_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n to_o hear_v gentile_n speak_v tongue_n not_o learned_a and_o to_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 47._o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o though_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a when_o god_n have_v thus_o signal_o own_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 48._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o chap._n xi_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a first_o church_n there_o be_v wrangle_v contend_a christian_n 2._o even_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o rejoice_v be_v their_o matter_n of_o censorious_a contention_n 3._o these_o weak_a one_o charge_v sin_n on_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o separate_n and_o self_n honour_v vice_n which_o cause_v this_o censorous_a contention_n 4._o but_o better_o rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o begin_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14._o who_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n note_v 1._o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n will_v use_v it_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n preachtng_a it_o be_v value_v when_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o save_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v then_o to_o covenant_n and_o save_v whole_a houshould_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n house_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o 16._o i_o remember_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o he_o own_v they_o by_o fulfil_n it_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n 17._o see_v god_n so_o evident_o own_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v our_o joy_n 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentace_n unto_o life_n 18._o note_n 1._o goâ—s_n miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o approbation_n 2._o censorious_a separate_a contention_n come_v from_o hafty_a rash_a judge_v of_o thing_n unknown_a and_o before_o they_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o when_o contentious_a censorious_a
man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 22._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o infallible_a decider_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a consenter_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o even_o infallible_a and_o miraculous_a teacher_n yet_o guide_v only_a volunteer_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o the_o college_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v bishop_n of_o some_o single_a congregation_n in_o judea_n that_o contend_a party_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reporter_n of_o their_o sentence_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o and_o cilicia_n 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 23_o 24._o note_v 1._o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o mission_n when_o they_o be_v near_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ehsy_o confut_v 2._o tyrannical_a imposition_n on_o conscience_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o subvert_v soul_n by_o pious_a pretence_n 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n 25._o thus_o far_o their_o letter_n be_v credential_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o messenger_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 28._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v profaneness_n for_o any_o bishop_n or_o counsel_n to_o use_v these_o word_n who_o neither_o have_v assurance_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v against_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n as_o necessary_a these_o thing_n here_o impose_v be_v necessary_a at_o least_o all_o to_o those_o person_n and_o at_o the_o time_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o continual_o 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n law_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v but_o these_o commoner_n precept_n do_v nothing_o that_o scandalous_o favour_v idolatry_n or_o savore_v of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n not_o eat_v strangle_v creature_n in_o the_o gore_n blood_n avoid_v defilement_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o forbid_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 30._o note_v the_o multitude_n be_v one_o assembly_n not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o clergy_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 31._o note_v liberty_n from_o toilsome_a ceremony_n though_o god_n first_o institute_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o few_o church_n be_v allow_v that_o joy_n by_o their_o lordly_a pastor_n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o note_v by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o by_o ability_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v know_v truth_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o 33._o note_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o paul_n barnabas_n silas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o any_o one_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 36._o note_v convert_v soul_n and_o plant_v church_n must_v be_v further_o visit_v observe_v and_o water_v 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a bttween_n they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 37._o note_v apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o helper_n 2._o small_a difference_n even_o to_o sharpen_v contention_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o no_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n either_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o avoid_v and_o end_v they_o 4._o but_o god_n turn_v this_o to_o good_a for_o the_o better_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xvi_o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 1._o timothy_n mother_n be_v a_o jew_n he_o may_v be_v circumcise_v though_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o because_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o circumcise_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o permit_v to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v both_o parent_n be_v gentile_n 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliever_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 4_o 5._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n decree_n free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o doubt_n which_o the_o judaizer_n have_v raise_v and_o so_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o settle_v in_o judgement_n faith_n and_o concord_n and_o daily_o increase_v 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 6._o forbid_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n 7._o the_o invitation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n divert_v they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 9_o note_v god_n difference_v grace_n plain_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n
house_n 34._o note_v 1._o true_a conversion_n change_v man_n thought_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o 2._o conversion_n put_v man_n into_o a_o joyful_a state_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 37._o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v our_o right_n by_o law_n against_o unjust_a magistrate_n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a by_o enfrauchisment_n though_o a_o jew_n 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 38._o note_v the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v all_o such_o base_a usage_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o roman_a freedom_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfoâ—ed_v they_o and_o depart_v 39_o they_o speak_v they_o fair_a for_o fear_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v 40._o they_o visit_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v their_o convert_n chap._n xvii_o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o unto_o you_o be_v christ_n 2_o 3._o note_v paul_n begin_v his_o preach_a usual_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v most_o prepare_v by_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o understand_v his_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o unlearnt_a tongue_n be_v it_o which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a preach_v and_o not_o only_o on_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_n woman_n not_o a_o few_o 4._o and_o be_v convince_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o many_o believe_v some_o jew_n but_o more_o of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o chief_a woman_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o note_v the_o rabble_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ignorance_n and_o malignity_n and_o will_v rage_v against_o reason_n but_o its_o legalist_n that_o incite_v they_o 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n crying_z these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o cesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 6_o 7._o note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n against_o ruler_n to_o engage_v their_o safety_n and_o honour_n in_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v pose_v in_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o name_n of_o king_n jesus_n false_o expound_v be_v it_o that_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v prince_n against_o christ_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 8._o note_v so_o solicitous_a be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o the_o ruler_n power_n that_o all_o put_v they_o into_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o danger_n fear_n raise_v commotion_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berea_n who_o come_v thither_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o reserve_v persecute_v minister_n for_o further_a work_n when_o satan_n will_v destroy_v they_o 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n their_o preach_a place_n 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 11._o these_o be_v more_o ingenious_a rational_a sober_a jew_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n but_o think_v it_o worthy_a their_o serious_a enquiry_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o paul_n proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v valid_a 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 12._o this_o preparation_n of_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o note_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o and_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n 13._o note_v satan_n send_v about_o his_o messenger_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o 14._o note_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o malist_v 15._o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o depart_v 15._o paul_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n between_o be_v conduct_v to_o athens_n the_o great_a seat_n or_o university_n of_o philosophy_n to_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n 16._o now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 16._o he_o be_v much_o move_v to_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v for_o christianity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o devout_a worshipper_n who_o when_o convert_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o meet_v they_o against_o their_o idolatry_n 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o the_o epicurean_o a_o loose_a sensual_a sect_n and_o the_o stoic_n a_o strict_a sect_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a babbler_n other_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v some_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v to_o they_o before_o note_v the_o athenian_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o god_n he_o will_v but_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o please_v they_o all_o and_o build_v they_o altar_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o
press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 5._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v in_o spirit_n more_o open_o and_o earnest_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o hence_o forth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o gainsay_v and_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n he_o renounce_v and_o desert_v they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o his_o neglect_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o thencefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o note_v it_o be_v like_o this_o justus_n be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o not_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v learn_v at_o least_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 8._o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_n ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 8._o note_v 1._o still_o we_o see_v household_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a together_o the_o ruler_n power_n and_o god_n blessing_n prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o though_o the_o synagogue_n drive_v away_o paul_n the_o ruler_n follow_v he_o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 9_o note_v it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a exposition_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o be_v god_n people_n as_o pious_a man_n before_o though_o some_o proselyte_n may_v be_v such_o or_o that_o god_n only_o foreknow_v their_o conversion_n and_o do_v not_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o god_n have_v many_o there_o who_o he_o decree_v to_o convert_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o will_v secure_v he_o from_o persecution_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 11._o note_v 1._o great_a work_n must_v have_v answerable_a time_n and_o labour_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o paul_n silas_n timothy_n aquila_n luke_n and_o many_o other_o such_o at_o corinth_n but_o of_o no_o one_o that_o be_v sole_a bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n 12._o they_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n before_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n to_o be_v judge_v 13._o say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 13._o note_v who_o will_v think_v but_o these_o man_n be_v very_o godly_a man_n themselves_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o worship_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v mere_a blind_a ungodly_a malignant_a pesecutor_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 14._o the_o roman_a law_n enable_v not_o gallio_n to_o decide_v the_o jewish_a controversy_n but_o to_o punish_v man_n that_o wrong_v one_o another_o or_o commit_v any_o wicked_a lewdness_n note_v if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v all_o as_o wise_a as_o these_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o lend_v fiery_a legallist_n their_o sword_n nor_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o blind_a proud_a zealot_n the_o business_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o and_o be_v but_o a_o scuffle_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement-seat_n 17._o then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_n ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n 16_o 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_o these_o greek_n be_v christian_n convert_v they_o do_v ill_a in_o exercise_v revenge_n 18._o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 18._o note_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o aquila_n that_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n but_o it_o seem_v like_a to_o be_v aquila_n the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n sometime_o during_o life_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o cut_v their_o hair_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n 19_o note_v his_o renounce_v the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o a_o forsake_v they_o elsewhere_o 20._o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_n and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n 22._o he_o go_v up_o from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o return_v to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 23._o to_o instruct_v and_o encourage_v those_o before_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v more_o 24._o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 24_o 25._o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o john_n have_v preach_v and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n but_o want_v yet_o much_o of_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n 26._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 26._o note_v a_o eloquent_a teacher_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o a_o tentmaker_n and_o his_o wife_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 27._o they_o write_v to_o they_o to_o entertain_v and_o encourage_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v prove_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o they_o that_o already_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v believer_n 28._o for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 28._o for_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o contradict_a jew_n and_o clear_o prove_v to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o christ_n chap._n xix_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n 2._o he_o say_v unthem_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o
and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 13._o o_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v this_o that_o must_v head_n a_o confederacy_n of_o murder_a sadducee_n 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 16_o note_v 1._o no_o conspiracy_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o god_n who_o can_v detect_v and_o frustrate_v they_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o man_n that_o can_v vow_v to_o satisfy_v rage_n do_v brake_n it_o rather_o than_o famish_v 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n note_v thus_o god_n raise_v force_n of_o heathen_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o note_v this_o colonel_n that_o by_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n rescue_v he_o judge_v he_o guiltless_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgment-hall_n 35._o note_v a_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o thus_o god_n carry_v on_o paul_n towards_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 1._o note_v tertullus_n be_v the_o malignant_a lawyer_n or_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o charge_n against_o paul_n if_o not_o of_o mere_a maâ—ice_n at_o least_o for_o his_o fee_n the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o hot_o prosecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n dr._n hummond_v think_v that_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o signify_v any_o but_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v diocesane_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n borrow_v that_o title_n from_o the_o jew_n elder_n and_o therefore_o mean_v some_o similitude_n of_o office_n allow_v the_o difference_n of_o material_n and_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jew_n elder_n that_o make_v their_o council_n be_v the_o jewish_a bishop_n of_o several_a distant_a city_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v these_o malignant_a diabolica_fw-la accuser_n and_o persecutor_n but_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o such_o city_n bishop_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o layman_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o supreme_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inferior_a council_n in_o city_n where_o be_v synagogue_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o 3._o to_o win_v the_o judge_n by_o flattery_n have_v ever_o by_o false_a accuser_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o success_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o very_a plague_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a walk_a pestilence_n o_o what_o diabolism_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o particular_o 1._o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o christian_a reformation_n must_v be_v call_v sedition_n to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n against_o it_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o this_o to_o faelix_fw-la be_v a_o potent_a argument_n for_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v one_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o seditious_a cut_a throat_n that_o endanger_v the_o peace_n 2._o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o schism_n call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o scorn_n from_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n dwell_v 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 6._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v profane_v the_o tepmle_n note_v will_v not_o these_o infidel_n be_v think_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o temple_n law_n and_o ceremony_n against_o christianity_n holiness_n innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 7._o but_o the_o chief_n captain_n
as_o he_o lift_v and_o give_v they_o arbitrary_o in_o great_a inequality_n he_o give_v his_o mercy_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a sin_n and_o even_o occasion_v though_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o their_o obduration_n by_o such_o mercy_n and_o providential_a dispensation_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o he_o so_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n that_o want_v but_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v better_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 20._o god_n law_n and_o govern_v will_n which_o make_v man_n duty_n be_v resist_v by_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_v and_o donative_n will_v of_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n can_v man_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a worm_n think_v himself_o meet_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n why_o he_o give_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o dare_v thou_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o the_o spring_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o create_v good_a have_v the_o unformed_a matter_n a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o any_o subsequent_a shape_n or_o use_v and_o may_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o not_o in_o a_o noble_a form_n for_o high_a use_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 21._o the_o power_n that_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n as_o god_n have_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o he_o do_v thou_o none_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o that_o undeserved_a abuse_a grace_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o other_o that_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v high_a wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 22._o shall_v man_n accuse_v god_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o punish_a justice_n and_o power_n on_o those_o self-hardening_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v in_o long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n endure_v they_o while_o they_o abuse_a mercy_n 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 23._o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v free_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 24._o i_o mean_v on_o all_o we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n effctual_o call_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 25._o which_o purpose_n of_o free_a mercy_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o express_v in_o hosea_n 2.23_o say_n i_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o show_v that_o god_n will_v call_v even_o unworthy_a outcast_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o free_a grace_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 27._o which_o difference_v grace_n god_n express_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 10.32_o 33._o that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n signify_v the_o like_a difference_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n 28._o or_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o make_v like_a to_o gomorrah_n 29._o and_o that_o difference_v mercy_n decree_v to_o save_v a_o little_a remnant_n the_o other_o word_n of_o isaiah_n prove_v except_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n in_o reality_n and_o imputation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o but_o israel_n who_o have_v god_n own_o righteous_a law_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a law_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n nor_o have_v attain_v that_o justify_v righteousness_n to_o which_o their_o law_n do_v point_v they_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n 32._o and_o wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o attain_v it_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n have_v expect_v justification_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n to_o true_a believer_n but_o think_v it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n for_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n which_o many_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a foundation-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o though_o that_o on_o which_o my_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v not_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v nor_o give_v they_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n much_o less_o because_o he_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v or_o because_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o by_o error_n they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o christ_n as_o not_o answer_v their_o carnal_a erroneous_a
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
henceforth_o as_o the_o unconverted_a heathen_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o false_a imagination_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o a_o holy_a live_n on_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v stupefy_v by_o pravity_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o do_v the_o filthy_a act_n with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o delight_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 20_o 21._o but_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o and_o you_o have_v learn_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n of_o life_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 22_o 23._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o disposition_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sensual_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n in_o the_o very_a bent_n and_o habit_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o new_a judgement_n and_o affection_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o become_v new_a man_n possess_v of_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a as_o part_n of_o your_o righteousness_n see_v that_o you_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o fraud_n and_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o each_o other_o 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 26._o anger_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o due_a resist_v of_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o not_o blind_o rash_o and_o inordinate_o to_o sin_n much_o less_o may_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 27._o and_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n who_o by_o man_n provocation_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v 28._o if_o any_o have_v by_o want_n or_o error_n be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o against_o his_o will_n let_v he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o nor_o by_o idleness_n continue_v his_o necessity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v able_a labour_n in_o some_o profitable_a work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n but_o to_o relieve_v as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o well_o can_v 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o let_v no_o sinful_a rot_a or_o filthy_a discourse_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n which_o will_v signify_v a_o pollute_a heart_n and_o may_v corrupt_v the_o hearer_n but_o let_v your_o word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a to_o other_o but_o profitable_a even_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o edification_n for_o useless_a truth_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o vanity_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o mutual_a edification_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o passion_n and_o grief_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o as_o offend_v man_n will_v in_o displeasure_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o abhor_a so_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o displeasure_n forsake_v a_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forest_n kind_a of_o punishment_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 31._o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n cast_v away_o malice_n and_o all_o that_o savour_v of_o it_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o hurtful_a anger_n clamorous_a fierce_a and_o ill_a and_o hurtful_a word_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32._o as_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v kind_a and_o tenderhearted_a one_o to_o another_o take_v the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o each_o other_o as_o your_o own_o and_o as_o you_o can_v easy_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v yourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o forgive_v you_o so_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n and_o thankful_a sense_n of_o god_n forgive_n you_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o 2._o have_v therefore_o so_o oblige_v a_o example_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n show_v that_o you_o be_v his_o true_a belove_a child_n by_o imitate_v he_o and_o let_v love_n be_v your_o very_a nature_n and_o course_n of_o life_n remember_v still_o how_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o please_v in_o he_o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 3_o 4._o but_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o filthy_a lust_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o unless_o by_o necessary_a opposition_n and_o detestation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n beseem_v all_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o saint_n nor_o yet_o use_v any_o ribald_a talk_n or_o filthy_a action_n nor_o foolish_a speak_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o drollery_n the_o foam_n of_o a_o light_n vain_a wit_n for_o these_o be_v unbeseeming_a holy_a person_n but_o rather_o employ_v your_o tongue_n in_o thanks_o and_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o in_o holy_a edify_a discourse_n 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 5._o let_v none_o pretend_v that_o christianity_n by_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_v unpunished_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n or_o one_o that_o imitate_v idolater_n in_o lust_n have_v right_o of_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 6_o 7._o let_v no_o heretic_n or_o libertine_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n for_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 5._o by_o a_o widow_n indeed_o i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v desolate_a have_v neither_o maintenance_n nor_o ability_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v she_o but_o live_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o constant_a prayer_n both_o alone_a and_o with_o these_o woman_n who_o she_o visit_v and_o instruct_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o and_o sport_o and_o wanton_o with_o gaudy_a ornament_n be_v a_o live_a carcase_n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 7._o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o misdoing_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o specal_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a maintain_v not_o his_o own_o near_a kindred_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o parent_n have_v he_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o will_v condemn_v and_o in_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 9_o because_o such_o widow_n 1._o must_v be_v maintane_v as_o those_o that_o can_v labour_v 2._o and_o do_v resove_n against_o marry_v again_o be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o must_v be_v stay_v monitor_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n therefore_o take_v in_o none_o into_o the_o church_n charge_n that_o be_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o none_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 10._o it_o be_v her_o christian_a behaviour_n before_o her_o poverty_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o church_n maintenance_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o other_o while_o she_o be_v able_a 2._o who_o have_v pious_o educate_v she_o own_o child_n 3._o lodge_v stranger_n &c_n &c_n note_v that_o in_o that_o hot_a and_o poor_a country_n those_o here_o call_v saint_n usual_o travail_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v bare_a legged_a wear_v only_a sandal_n or_o shoe_n and_o have_v not-inn_n for_o entertainment_n with_o that_o convenience_n as_o we_o have_v here_o nor_o money_n for_o such_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o godly_a charity_n for_o christian_n to_o take_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n into_o their_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o dust_n contract_v daily_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o to_o relieve_v all_o in_o want_n and_o affliction_n to_o their_o power_n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n resuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 11_o 12._o but_o receive_v not_o a_o young_a widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o age_n past_o labour_v for_o themselves_o or_o fit_a to_o resolve_v on_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o church_n service_n so_o when_o they_o grow_v lustful_a and_o wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o church_n service_n they_o will_v marry_v and_o so_o prove_v criminal_a sinner_n against_o christ_n by_o violate_v that_o sort_n of_o devotedness_n to_o his_o service_n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 13._o and_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o to_o house_n and_o there_o not_o only_o idle_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o tattle_a or_o in_o idle_a and_o unfit_a chat_n and_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o note_v qu._n but_o be_v not_o woman_n prone_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o chastity_n and_o church-service_n ans_fw-fr yes_o 1._o and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v this_o as_o the_o vice_n that_o most_o woman_n be_v strong_o by_o nature_n addict_v to_o and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o fear_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o rare_a be_v those_o woman_n even_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v most_o religious_a that_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v on_o this_o chat_v and_o backbiting_a and_o busy_a judge_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 2._o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o family_n business_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o so_o vacant_a and_o liable_a to_o these_o crime_n as_o the_o idle_a be_v and_o therefore_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o these_o young_a church-widow_n all_o rich_a woman_n shall_v read_v with_o application_n for_o riches_n tempt_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o pretence_n of_o civil_a visit_n and_o there_o to_o talk_v venterousâ—y_o without_o a_o call_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 14_o 15._o my_o advise_v therefore_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n marry_v that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o bear_v child_n and_o educate_v they_o religious_o and_o guide_v their_o house_n pious_o and_o diligent_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a service_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o idle_a twatlerâ—_n and_o lustful_a wanton_n for_o some_o have_v already_o forsake_v christianity_n its_o like_a tempt_v partly_o by_o some_o such_o scandal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o report_v they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 16._o let_v all_o christian_n keep_v the_o widow_n that_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v if_o able_a and_o not_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o rob_v widow_n indeed_o by_o disable_n the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o church-elders_a to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n or_o ruler_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n law_n let_v those_o that_o do_v this_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v according_o maintain_v and_o obey_v but_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a guide_n of_o single_a church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o work_v to_o do_v beside_o public_a preach_v as_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o reconcile_v to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a resolve_v doubt_n oversee_v manner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o usual_o one_o church_n have_v many_o of_o these_o and_o all_o find_a work_n enough_o some_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o some_o the_o church_n offering_n maintain_v 4._o as_o all_o these_o can_v not_o public_o preach_v at_o once_o so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o
be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o new_a world_n nor_o his_o end_n by_o the_o old_a nor_o his_o death_n mention_v but_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o more_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 4._o when_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o peculiar_a seed_n spring_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n it_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o man_n melchisedec_n be_v 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 5._o the_o law_n allow_v aaron_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o spring_v from_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 6_o 7._o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o peculiar_a offspring_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o take_v tithe_n but_o melchisedec_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v they_o then_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 11._o this_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o give_v perfection_n else_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o another_o more_o excellent_a royal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v promise_v 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o 12_o and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o legal_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o more_o excellent_a law_n appoint_v they_o their_o work_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v their_o work_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n note_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n deny_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o translate_n the_o priesthood_n to_o judah_n the_o roll_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priesthood_n than_o aaron_n because_o he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o melchisedec_n not_o by_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o to_o its_o rise_n and_o end_n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 17_o 18_o and_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v be_v to_o cease_v as_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a note_v quest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n then_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v kingly_a and_o above_o all_o king_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o let_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n 2._o our_o uncertain_a collection_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n will_n as_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v plain_o forbid_v secular_a dominion_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o far_o other_o description_n and_o canon_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church-key_n they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church-communion_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v therein_o noble_a than_o secular_a power_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v all_o as_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n or_o his_o service_n perfect_a or_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o towards_o a_o better_a revelation_n which_o bring_v a_o full_a notice_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n life_n and_o immortality_n advance_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o more_o bold_a and_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heavenly_a fruition_n 20_o 21._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o change_n god_n swear_v to_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o show_v its_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 22._o note_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v testament_n signify_v god_n statute-law_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o covenant-consent_n and_o obedience_n and_o promise_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o precept_n condition_n or_o penalty_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v surety_n signify_v a_o intercede_v administrator_n and_o mediator_n give_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v god_n term_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o glorify_v his_o church_n thereby_o but_o not_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o all_o that_o he_o mediate_v for_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o many_o successive_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o note_v therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o mortal_a vicar_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a high_a priest_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o all_o
they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a country_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o carnal_a seed_n look_v but_o to_o canaan_n the_o true_a believer_n take_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o chief_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o it_o be_v special_o in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n condescend_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v glorious_o own_v and_o govern_v they_o note_v 1_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n argument_n against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o god_n relation_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o expound_v 2._o they_o err_v that_o think_v believer_n of_o old_a expect_v not_o a_o heavenly_a felicity_n though_o moses_n law_n as_o it_o be_v political_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a yet_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 17_o 18._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n in_o isaac_n that_o abraham_n when_o god_n thereby_o try_v he_o offer_v up_o even_o that_o son_n to_o death_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n be_v make_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v blessed_v in_o his_o seed_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 19_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v not_o be_v break_v for_o want_v of_o power_n no_o more_o than_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o break_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o note_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o abraham_n case_n be_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n which_o bid_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o so_o break_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o abraham_n know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v both_o isaac_n and_o himself_o amend_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v present_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o and_o by_o full_a evidence_n and_o experimental_a proof_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v where_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o pretend_a revelation_n against_o certain_a foreknow_a truth_n nor_o yet_o disbelieve_v god_n upon_o a_o proud_a pretence_n that_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 20._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a that_o isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 21._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n son_n note_v qu._n when_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o ignorant_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o ans._n 1._o they_o believe_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o both_o 2._o and_o they_o believe_v the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v they_o this_o person_n on_o who_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n tho_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o name_n it_o be_v to_o a_o determinate_a individual_a 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 22._o how_o can_v joseph_n foretell_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o but_o by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o inward_a prophetical_a inspiration_n which_o be_v his_o word_n to_o he_o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 23._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v some_o intimation_n from_o god_n partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o in_o his_o personal_a appearance_n what_o moses_n shall_v prove_v as_o to_o unseen_a future_a thing_n which_o encourage_v his_o parent_n to_o hide_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o murderous_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n intimation_n oâ—_n unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o moses_n be_v grow_v up_o refuse_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prefer_v affliction_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o short_a enjoyment_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n yea_o esteem_v such_o reproach_n as_o we_o christian_n now_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o suffer_v to_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v a_o believe_a respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o which_o such_o suffering_n do_v conduce_v 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 27._o why_o leave_v he_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o wilderness_n and_o after_o fearless_o face_v a_o wrathful_a king_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o because_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o flame_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o his_o faith_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o believe_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 28._o why_o keep_v he_o the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n even_o that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v spare_v such_o house_n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 28._o how_o dare_v they_o have_v venture_v into_o and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o miracle_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v who_o go_v not_o in_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o presumption_n note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o israelite_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o rather_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o as_o in_o a_o semicircular_a course_n on_o the_o same_o side_n because_o their_o journey_n be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o they_o enter_v and_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o egyptian_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
and_o the_o last_o ever_o long_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o avoid_v the_o sin_n threaten_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o come_v and_o wait_v in_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n saw_n these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worshp_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 8._o note_v all_o faulty_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o make_v a_o church_n idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n which_o john_n give_v the_o angel_n if_o real_o he_o write_v most_o of_o this_o book_n against_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n themselves_o who_o he_o condemn_v for_o they_o worship_v they_o noâ—_n as_o god_n though_o amiss_o john_n think_v veneration_n be_v the_o angel_n due_a 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 9_o see_v before_o cap._n 19.10_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n too_o like_o idolatry_n note_v be_v angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n love_n they_o then_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o love_n and_o help_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o privileage_n and_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o o_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v we_o be_v then_o in_o holiness_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ere_o long_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v empire_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 11_o 12._o i_o come_v quick_o to_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v this_o prophecy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v and_o judge_v man_n as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o preparation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o i_o find_v you_o i_o will_v use_v you_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 13._o i_o be_o god_n eternal_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o word_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o free_a gift_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 15._o for_o all_o filthy_a cruel_a persecute_v idolatrous_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n though_o call_v christian_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n as_o dog_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o the_o matter_n much_o concern_v those_o church_n then_o alive_a take_v these_o as_o my_o own_o word_n who_o be_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o root_n and_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 17._o and_o see_v church-deliverance_n now_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n as_o my_o spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o desire_v my_o come_n and_o my_o church_n and_o choose_a do_v desire_v it_o so_o let_v all_o desire_v it_o that_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o that_o felicity_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o my_o free_a gift_n who_o do_v but_o believe_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o will_v shut_v out_o none_o but_o final_a obstinate_a refuser_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o wilful_o corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n in_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a addition_n god_n will_v add_v to_o they_o his_o plague_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o foretell_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o make_v bold_a cabalistical_a fanatic_a exposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o call_v our_o own_o conceit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a groundless_o to_o expect_v more_o prophecy_n of_o god_n usage_n of_o his_o church_n or_o to_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o father_n any_o of_o our_o error_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v here_o finish_v that_o book_n which_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n rule_n of_o life_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o by_o degree_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o question_v it_o through_o unbelief_n or_o to_o saint_n by_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n prepare_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o best_a request_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o benediction_n to_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o our_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o foretaste_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o and_o seal_v you_o up_o as_o the_o certain_a heir_n of_o that_o bless_a sâ—ate_n and_o save_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o it_o amen_n a_o advertisement_n reader_n i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o general_a note_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o and_o that_o i_o here_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o very_o much_o of_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o this_o offend_v any_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v better_o study_v it_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v yourselves_o be_v wise_a 2._o that_o i_o be_o far_o below_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o augustine_n himself_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o
scripture_n sense_n nor_o must_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n if_o any_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o church-corruption_n shall_v think_v that_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v any_o advantage_n to_o their_o ill_a cause_n i_o will_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v as_o past_o all_o doubt_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dread_a of_o a_o dark_a and_o controvert_v prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o false_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n you_o have_v the_o shift_n of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o controvert_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o the_o proud_a the_o worldly_a the_o malignant_a the_o idolatrous_a murderer_n persecutor_n liar_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v satan_n slave_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o read_v but_o what_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o your_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o an._n 700_o till_o 1400_o think_v that_o god_n own_v and_o guide_v so_o wicked_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o again_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o pious_a christian_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o high_o patriarck_n and_o metropolitan_o but_o it_o be_v by_o these_o majorite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o corruption_n cruelty_n and_o dissension_n chief_o enter_v and_o they_o be_v uppermost_a a_o few_o of_o they_o by_o noise_n ostentation_n and_o domineer_a past_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o undiscerning_a men._n and_o here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecutor_n and_o outdo_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o history_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o most_o dioclesian_n murder_v more_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o former_a pagan_a persecutor_n set_v together_o among_o other_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o france_n and_o savoy_n and_o retia_fw-la as_o force_v many_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n to_o save_v their_o life_n two_o commander_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n head_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v but_o country_n club-man_n into_o arm_n much_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n favour_v they_o dioclesian_n make_v herculius_n maximianus_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o this_o army_n be_v the_o theban_a legion_n who_o colonel_n be_v mauritius_n at_o the_o alps_n herculius_n will_v try_v his_o soldier_n by_o idolatrous_a trick_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o christian_n call_v rebel_n or_o not_o the_o theban_a legion_n say_v they_o can_v fight_v against_o bad_a man_n but_o not_o against_o good_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v so_o he_o decimate_v they_o and_o kill_v 70_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n quick_o rout_v the_o country-clubmen_a and_o besiege_v their_o very_a strong_a castle_n and_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fortress_n many_o score_n thousand_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o name_n bagaudae_n put_v on_o they_o in_o scorn_n like_o tory_n and_o whig_n as_o signify_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o christian_n murder_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n pagan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fugitive_n continue_v in_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n etc._n etc._n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o last_o revive_v to_o a_o more_o free_a opposition_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n montford_n and_o his_o crusado_n and_o other_o after_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o by_o herculius_n max._n so_o that_o some_o historian_n reckon_v two_o million_o kill_v in_o all_o in_o those_o and_o other_o part_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o a_o profess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o murder_v million_o of_o poor_a christian_n for_o be_v against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o for_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o have_v civil_a dominion_n to_o kill_v not_o half_a so_o many_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o 1._o whether_o these_o bagaudae_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o never_o resist_v their_o persecute_v prince_n but_o use_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o 2._o whether_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v their_o successor_n the_o history_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o prove_v both_o part_n i._o for_o the_o first_o set_v these_o follow_a testimony_n together_o hieronymus_n in_o chro._n 2303._o dioclesian_n take_v maximianus_n herculius_n into_o partenership_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o restore_v peace_n to_o france_n the_o multitude_n oâ—_n rustic_n be_v oppress_v who_o call_v their_o faction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacaud_n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o carinus_n elianus_n and_o amandus_n assault_v most_o of_o the_o city_n waste_v the_o country_n by_o raise_v a_o band_n of_o countryman_n and_o robber_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bagaud_n eutripious_a li._n 9_o when_o the_o countryman_n in_o france_n have_v raise_v tumult_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bagaud_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o have_v amandus_n and_o elianus_n for_o their_o captain_n cesar_n send_v maximianus_n herculius_n to_o subdue_v they_o pompon_n let_v we_o maximianus_n do_v with_o marvellous_a speed_n suppress_v and_o present_o root_v out_o the_o tumult_n in_o france_n which_o amanilus_n and_o elianus_n on_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n have_v raise_v with_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o bagaud_n by_o which_o name_n the_o rout_n of_o the_o rustic_n call_v themselves_o paulus_n orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 25._o when_o in_o france_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n gather_v a_o band_n of_o rustic_n which_o they_o call_v vagand_n have_v raise_v pernicious_a tumult_n he_o dioclesian_n make_v maximianus_n firname_v herculius_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n who_o by_o military_a power_n easy_o bridle_v the_o power_n and_o confuse_a band_n of_o the_o countryman_n but_o salvian_n speak_v plain_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gubern_n the_o bagaud_n be_v spoil_v afflict_v and_o kill_v by_o bad_a and_o cruel_a judge_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a liberty_n lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o their_o infelicty_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o we_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n we_o impute_v the_o name_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v criminous_a we_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o call_v they_o destroy_v wretch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o bagaud_n but_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o judge_n what_o but_o their_o prescription_n and_o rapine_n who_o turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n into_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o own_o treasure_n and_o make_v the_o tributary_n imposition_n to_o be_v their_o own_o prey_n who_o like_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n do_v not_o rule_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o devour_v they_o and_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o feed_v only_o with_o the_o man_n spoil_n as_o most_o robber_n use_v but_o with_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v strangle_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v barbarian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v at_o least_o their_o life_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o liberty_n see_n du_fw-fr fresne_n glossary_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n bagudae_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n see_v florencius_fw-la in_o hottingers_n eccles_n histor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o abbot_n bobolen_n publish_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o bedas_n work_n orosius_n the_o history-writer_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o compose_v affirm_v
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o